which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conserve_v be_v unite_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o thereof_o sith_o therefore_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o conserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o charity_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o cherish_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n even_o in_o ceremony_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n requisite_a so_o farre-foorth_a as_o by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kynde_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o unity_n every_o where_n and_o always_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n 〈…〉_o notwithstanding_o where_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v ordain_v and_o receyve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14.10_o there_o we_o think_v that_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v of_o every_o body_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o do_v very_o great_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 120._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o here_o be_v all_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bridge_n of_o the_o synod_n such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o magistrate_n that_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v here_o neither_o any_o regard_n nor_o respect_n have_v or_o mention_v either_o general_a or_o special_a be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equal_a deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n for_o this_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a that_o for_o the_o special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o one_o province_n may_v not_o run_v in_o general_a alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o province_n for_o if_o every_o one_o church_n in_o one_o province_n may_v vary_v from_o another_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n of_o every_o person_n in_o every_o one_o church_n also_o that_o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n our_o brethren_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v not_o to_o every_o one_o church_n but_o to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v no_o decree_n at_o all_o but_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o best_o like_v hand_n over_o head_n without_o any_o order_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o be_v partial_a to_o neither_o party_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n 120._o and_o let_v all_o be_v fan_n caeremony_n as_o the_o french_a say_v wherein_o we_o of_o long_a time_n in_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o wear_v their_o biggin_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n dominion_n if_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o long_a time_n in_o england_n mean_v the_o time_n since_o we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o here_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o for_o we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o all_o place_n nor_o prejudicate_v any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o off_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n neither_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o uniformity_n but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n also_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o privilege_n authority_n they_o may_v differ_v concern_v these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n from_o the_o general_a uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o england_n to_o alter_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o our_o national_a synod_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n or_o opinion_n to_o what_o purpose_n need_v any_o synod_n at_o all_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o or_o what_o authority_n at_o all_o have_v a_o synod_n to_o make_v any_o ceremonial_a constitution_n if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v uniformal_o to_o keep_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o uniformity_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v themselves_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n although_o this_o similitude_n fit_v not_o their_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v against_o or_o above_o nature_n for_o suck_a infant_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o old_a man_n can_v do_v neither_o be_v these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n fetch_v forth_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o feed_v upon_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v they_o as_o any_o part_n or_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n nourishment_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n feed_v upon_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n shall_v apply_v it_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o at_o all_o any_o thing_n apt_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o for_o although_o suck_a infant_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o old_a man_n can_v yet_o old_a man_n can_v feed_v well_o enough_o on_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o suck_a infant_n can_v for_o all_o they_o can_v feed_v on_o other_o strong_a meat_n beside_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o compare_v these_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o weak_a although_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o far_o other_o use_n both_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o strong_a also_o yet_o why_o may_v not_o the_o strong_a feed_v on_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v for_o all_o they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n for_o though_o the_o old_a man_n feed_v thereon_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o suck_v the_o dug_n as_o suck_a infant_n do_v yet_o for_o the_o meat_n itself_o young_a which_o be_v the_o milk_n they_o may_v be_v feed_v both_o of_o they_o wellynough_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o a_o good_a old_a man_n and_o young_a too_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o ill_o deal_v withal_o to_o have_v every_o morning_n for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o good_a a_o mess_n of_o milk_n as_o even_o a_o suck_a infant_n also_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o strength_n may_v feed_v upon_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n 3.1_o but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n
as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o for_o matter_n far_o more_o importaunt_a and_o necessary_a they_o themselves_o by_o their_o wilful_a contumacy_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n 122._o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v so_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferente_a matter_n must_v always_o be_v avoid_v still_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n to_o the_o synod_n albeit_o i_o glad_o subscribe_v thus_o far_o hereto_o bridge_n that_o in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v reach_v the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o again_o understand_v this_o purity_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n although_o by_o corrupt_v the_o fame_n institution_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o defile_v for_o these_o caeremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o do_v ordain_v have_v be_v also_o defile_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a superstition_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n defile_v of_o the_o wrought_a work_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o prefer_v they_o above_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o former_a so_o dangerous_a abuse_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v also_o expire_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v ordeyn_a those_o caeremony_n to_o be_v uniform_o &_o general_o for_o the_o time_n use_v without_o any_o of_o those_o error_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o caeremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v first_o institute_v only_o for_o purpose_n that_o be_v good_a though_o the_o posterity_n degenerate_v have_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n thâ—se_a good_a caeremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o evil_n yet_o may_v the_o synod_n now_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n confirm_v they_o not_o only_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o remove_v and_o abolish_v those_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v caeremony_n but_o also_o if_o they_o see_v there_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a use_n of_o they_o remove_v all_o the_o corruption_n defiling_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o and_o reâ—â—ning_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o good_a end_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n with_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n approbation_n to_o reordeine_v they_o and_o so_o may_v those_o caeremony_n well_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v for_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n pure_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o point_n in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o even_o therefore_o we_o use_v the_o caeremony_n now_o in_o our_o church_n ordain_v because_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o contrariwise_o although_o we_o improve_v not_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o caeremony_n different_a from_o we_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o though_o their_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o one_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o caeremony_n even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v well_o the_o time_n and_o person_n not_o so_o expedient_a either_o for_o our_o time_n or_o for_o our_o person_n but_o will_v breed_v great_a offence_n to_o many_o among_o we_o and_o no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a church_n also_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o our_o good_a and_o lawful_a caeremony_n so_o we_o accept_v this_o that_o here_o they_o say_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o since_o we_o may_v well_o take_v our_o order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o good_a order_n till_o they_o can_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v able_a prove_v they_o to_o be_v ill_a order_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o order_n themselves_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o that_o be_v more_o not_o only_o open_a breaker_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v by_o preach_v write_a and_o practise_v earnest_a impugner_n of_o they_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v although_o we_o wish_v rather_o their_o amend_v than_o their_o correction_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o think_v of_o this_o conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o order_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n among_o us._n what_o correction_n then_o shall_v man_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o without_o all_o public_a authority_n will_v establish_v and_o impose_v those_o order_n upon_o we_o as_o for_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v avoid_v we_o hold_v well_o therewith_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o intanglinge_n or_o coaction_n but_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a but_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o affirm_v that_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v without_o any_o note_n or_o touch_v of_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n or_o any_o intangle_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o obey_v they_o when_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o plain_a exception_n be_v make_v both_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o worship_n religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 15._o book_n this_o book_n proceed_v further_a on_o the_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n and_o whether_o there_o will_v not_o still_o be_v as_o many_o and_o worse_o than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pastor_n also_o of_o our_o br._n remedy_n by_o have_v two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o two_o pastor_n contend_v of_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o timothy_n eccl._n censure_v without_o synod_n of_o danaeus_n judgement_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n licence_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o particular_a and_o shire_n synod_n and_o what_o authority_n our_o br._n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o danger_n they_o will_v breed_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n how_o the_o election_n and_o ordaining_n of_o all_o thâ—_n pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o these_o shire_n synod_n of_o the_o example_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o act._n 14._o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o the_o people_n election_n how_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v on_o that_o example_n how_o our_o br._n exclude_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n from_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n where_o any_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a or_o pastorship_n void_a in_o all_o england_n what_o the_o synod_n what_o the_o congregation_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o right_a elect_n and_o ordain_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n whether_o the_o right_a of_o patroness_n presentation_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o order_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o of_o the_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o challenge_v it_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v a_o answer_n unto_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n otherwise_o entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n comprehend_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n name_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v also_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n with_o other_o our_o reverend_a learned_a brethren_n beside_o caenaiis_fw-la and_o bodinus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n in_o election_n excommunication_n synodall_n constitution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o sarum_n come_v and_o see_n joh._n 1.36_o take_v it_o up_o and_z read_v aug._n lib._n conf_n 8._o ca._n 12._o at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n windet_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n about_o two_o year_n past_a i_o have_v touch_v on_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v answer_v some_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o for_o the_o further_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o also_o and_o recommend_v dear_a christian_a reader_n to_o thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o auditory_a take_v diverse_a effect_n some_o beginning_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v resolve_v which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o promise_a reconcilement_n unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o state_n before_o they_o have_v mislike_v some_o on_o the_o otherside_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o challenge_v i_o for_o it_o i_o then_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o anow_v of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o the_o publish_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a sermon_n and_o the_o answer_v atlarge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o which_o promise_n and_o because_o this_o book_n pretend_v such_o a_o plausible_a title_n and_o withal_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o great_a account_n as_o i_o afterward_o can_v get_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v withal_o some_o part_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v since_o compose_v and_o partly_o pass_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o our_o brethren_n fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n i_o have_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o stop_n thereof_o thus_o far_o forth_o accomplish_v &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o i_o protest_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o these_o question_n with_o those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o glad_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v i_o be_v to_o have_v whole_o object_v myself_o as_o before_o to_o my_o mediocrity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v against_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v god_n all_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n profess_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v again_o bend_v our_o force_n that_o way_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o course_n a_o while_n we_o do_v run_v well_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v let_v we_o â—_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o joint_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o uncouth_a beast_n and_o of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n on_o his_o back_n god_n mighty_o prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o god_n have_v still_o hitherto_o above_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o his_o name_n of_o we_o again_o ineessant_o be_v bless_v and_o magnify_v for_o it_o howbeit_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o more_o concomitant_a to_o the_o body_n than_o envy_n be_v emulous_a of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o happy_a on_o all_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v cross_v with_o some_o or_o other_o danger_n or_o disturbance_n so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n in_o these_o our_o altions_n day_n labour_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o impugn_v and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o our_o blessed_a state_n yea_o to_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o holy_a handmayden_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o who_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n in_o which_o practice_n although_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n have_v be_v so_o perilous_a and_o unnatural_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o breed_v horror_n yet_o the_o lord_n continual_a deliverance_n from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o all_o rejoice_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a father_n our_o most_o mighty_a righteous_a &_o merciful_a god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o repose_n upon_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n prudent_o forwarn_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8.9_o so_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o achieve_v by_o himself_o withal_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o smooth_a temptation_n nor_o by_o his_o grand_a deputy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n withal_o his_o stratagem_n &_o violent_a force_n satan_n eftsoon_o have_v now_o not_o only_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v so_o break_v a_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n peace_n have_v sow_v the_o cockle_n of_o such_o contention_n &_o division_n among_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n whereby_o such_o discord_n have_v also_o rise_v even_o among_o those_o that_o sow_v before_o the_o good_a seed_n wheat_n that_o no_o small_a hindrance_n have_v grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o church_n &_o realm_n as_o can_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n yea_o what_o can_v lay_v we_o more_o open_a to_o his_o injury_n than_o to_o fall_v out_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o into_o these_o garboil_n or_o how_o free_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v our_o face_n to_o confront_v our_o adversary_n when_o evermore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o skew_z eye_n to_o the_o awke_n blow_v of_o our_o own_o fellow_n &_o brethr._n hard_a at_o our_o elbow_n which_o double_a fight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o so_o distrustful_a that_o it_o make_v many_o among_o we_o to_o revolt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o hoover_n and_o be_v such_o a_o encouragement_n &_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n &_o strengthen_v in_o their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o insult_v upon_o we_o both_o yea_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o intempestive_a but_o too_o tempestuous_a disagrement_n when_o abraham_n see_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fear_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o discord_n he_o say_v unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
cause_n or_o permitter_n of_o their_o tempest_n which_o they_o complain_v they_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n have_v not_o extend_v their_o clemency_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o minister_n but_o beside_o that_o thus_o no_o less_o undutiful_o then_o untrue_o our_o brethren_n do_v burden_n her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n not_o so_o content_a they_o charge_v they_o further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a matter_n say_v but_o most_o especial_o according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v for_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n care_v be_v both_o zealous_a and_o holy_a &_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v we_o trust_v to_o their_o hability_n abound_v in_o perform_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o and_o even_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n offer_v thâ—_n another_o injury_n yea_o if_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n have_v be_v indeed_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v long_o a-go_a what_o cananit_n be_v there_o remain_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o that_o in_o such_o sortâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o may_v have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v these_o cananit_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v more_o apt_o compare_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n and_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o cananit_n that_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o canaanite_n so_o utterlye_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o that_o if_o anya_n will_v become_v in_o religion_n true_a israelit_n as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonits_n &c._n &c._n they_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o express_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o especial_a or_o general_a charge_n to_o drive_v clean_o out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v papist_n or_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a or_o heretic_n or_o insidel_n if_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o how_o haâ—_n christ_n translate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v he_o convert_v in_o these_o last_o day_n infinite_a papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v those_o that_o remain_v papist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o ministry_n although_o their_o word_n run_v at_o large_a of_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o cananit_n or_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o holy_a &_o zealous_a care_n so_o to_o abound_v papist_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v assay_v to_o have_v woonn_v those_o cananit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o let_v they_o abide_v &_o so_o drive_v out_o from_o they_o their_o cananitisme_n rather_o than_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o cananit_n except_o they_o obstinate_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v canaanite_n &_o to_o drive_v out_o such_o at_o least_o out_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o public_a ministry_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v they_o otherwise_o as_o they_o deserve_v although_o dissemble_v cananit_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v clean_o drive_v out_o vineyard_n that_o show_v such_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o deceive_v her_o majesty_n her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n &_o all_o other_o save_v god_n only_o quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la scit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominiâ—_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o plant_v hedge_v prune_a &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n we_o trust_v also_o as_o become_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n have_v not_o a_o little_a abound_v herein_o and_o this_o before_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o plant_n hedge_v prune_a and_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n majesty_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n we_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o our_o brethren_n so_o abridge_v &_o restrain_v this_o their_o authority_n here_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n that_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v hedge_v prune_v &_o continual_o preserve_v with_o so_o full_a effect_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a care_n &_o zeal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o cananit_n and_o fox_n great_a or_o little_a our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o to_o challenge_v the_o papist_n as_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o little_a fox_n and_o in_o general_a fox_n all_o those_o to_o be_v cananit_n bee_n they_o never_o so_o zealous_a protestants_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o majesty_n establish_v and_o to_o show_v this_o they_o mention_v not_o the_o open_a war_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n but_o say_v they_o this_o civil_a war_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o that_o blood_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v pour_v to_o the_o ground_n shall_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n full_o be_v end_v war_n and_o so_o say_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o as_o the_o old_a say_n accord_v the_o fox_n the_o first_o fynder_n have_v both_o make_v &_o continual_o renive_v this_o civil_a war_n more_o than_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o establish_v or_o any_o negligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrongful_o burden_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nourisher_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n but_o have_v still_o employ_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o right_o this_o term_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a war_n than_o the_o foreign_a war_n with_o the_o open_a and_o common_a adversary_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o so_o dangerous_a civil_a war_n we_o war_n that_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v and_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o who_o have_v contend_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o just_a authority_n we_o or_o they_o yea_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n herein_o but_o they_o plain_o deny_v the_o full_a end_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n consist_v in_o these_o controversy_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o say_v they_o when_o as_o we_o at_o this_o time_n preface_n be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n 10.11.12_o as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hâ—monits_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o
of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o greevous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v 8.11.12.13_o because_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n and_o the_o people_n perish_v even_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n for_o reconcile_a the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o their_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversarye_n than_o the_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n declare_v who_o they_o be_v who_o before_o they_o calleâ—_n cananit_n and_o fox_n not_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n fox_n so_o that_o either_o they_o mean_v we_o or_o it_o must_v light_v on_o themselves_o &_o if_o now_o they_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n how_o unbrotherlike_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o revile_v we_o by_o these_o vile_a term_n cananit_n &_o fox_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beastly_a or_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o man_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n though_o at_o variance_n and_o yet_o fox_n and_o canaanite_n what_o and_o be_v they_o also_o of_o the_o same_o brood_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o zeal_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o foul_a term_n they_o afford_v we_o howsoever_o they_o rebound_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o and_o we_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v hiss_v and_o deride_v at_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o they_o call_v a_o certain_a peaceable_a reconcilement_n and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n wâ—_n may_v give_v a_o courageous_a onset_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n this_o way_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n indeed_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o also_o as_o become_v brethren_n forgive_a their_n so_o late_a reproach_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o see_v how_o peaceable_o and_o reasonable_o they_o begin_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o this_o way_n first_o they_o complain_v again_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o church_n also_o bless_v of_o god_n affliction_n and_o that_o with_o a_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n some_o few_o particular_a person_n upon_o some_o accident_n by_o occasion_n may_v be_v subject_n to_o some_o affliction_n but_o if_o those_o affliction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o even_o direct_o for_o the_o same_o church_n christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n how_o can_v that_o church_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n but_o since_o they_o grant_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o dissemble_v not_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n not_o mean_v a_o mean_a degree_n of_o the_o christianity_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o it_o therefore_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o good_a consequency_n if_o our_o brethren_n be_v at_o this_o time_n subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o that_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v yea_o they_o plain_o bewray_v in_o that_o they_o impugn_v the_o same_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o both_o god_n bless_v as_o they_o can_v here_o deny_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n that_o unchristianly_a and_o also_o unhappy_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o be_v themselves_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o since_o they_o can_v grant_v thus_o much_o god_n grant_v they_o will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o strive_v too_o far_o against_o god_n blessing_n and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v which_o have_v begin_v this_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n among_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n &_o christian_n happy_a regiment_n but_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o christian-like_a and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n shall_v be_v so_o reconcile_v that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n we_o shall_v courageous_o set_v upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o now_o we_o be_v at_o this_o variance_n unit_v all_o his_o force_n to_o set_v upon_o us._n but_o what_o be_v the_o affliction_n that_o our_o brethren_n complain_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o complain_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hammonits_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n &_o those_o of_o asâ—hod_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a &_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o our_o brother_n certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o can_v they_o think_v of_o no_o way_n else_o then_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o call_v their_o brethren_n scoff_v hammonits_n conspire_v araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a gever_z of_o false_a charge_n like_o that_o of_o sanballat_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o plaguer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o sorry_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n if_o not_o rather_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o so_o spiteful_a reproach_n as_o here_o they_o cast_v on_o we_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o unite_v to_o separate_v we_o and_o to_o inflame_v the_o civil_a war_n between_o we_o especial_o be_v so_o untrue_a and_o so_o heinous_a slander_n as_o these_o be_v for_o what_o worse_o can_v they_o say_v on_o the_o very_a papist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v both_o their_o and_o our_o common_a adversary_n and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o hammonits_n &_o araby_n for_o all_o their_o dissemble_n etc._n etc._n â—_o and_o iâ—_n we_o be_v such_o how_o be_v we_o brethren_n be_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o will_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n héerâ—_n say_v they_o be_v now_o devise_v a_o peaceable_a &_o reasonable_a way_n that_o we_o may_v unite_v our_o force_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o do_v or_o go_v about_o this_o if_o wâ—_n be_v such_o &_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o burden_n we_o with_o so_o false_a and_o gréevous_a slander_n sclaunder_n or_o make_v they_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o pity_n with_o the_o common_a people_n they_o carâ—_n not_o by_o what_o shameful_a infamy_n so_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a this_o deal_n be_v not_o brother-like_a nor_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o &_o lay_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o brother_n charge_n can_v they_o not_o proceed_v on_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o with_o out_o such_o villainous_a reproach_n if_o we_o shall_v reply_n in_o such_o foul-mouthed_a language_n what_o a_o hear_n be_v this_o indeed_o we_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o well_o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
speak_v of_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n prince_n consider_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o even_o then_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v better_a and_o that_o better_a even_o by_o christian_n prince_n else_o have_v he_o never_o have_v such_o trouble_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v wish_v that_o agrippa_n festus_n bernice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v christian_n nor_o have_v appeal_v unto_o nero_n nor_o have_v have_v such_o hinderaunce_n in_o his_o function_n but_o when_o these_o our_o brother_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o clear_a away_o will_v now_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v perfect_v still_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n without_o any_o christian_a prince_n then_o god_n help_v poor_a christian_a prince_n for_o be_v such_o poor_a help_n unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v or_o wish_a â—way_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n wish_v they_o as_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v wish_v they_o save_v for_o the_o prince_n salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o the_o very_a anabaptiste_n set_v down_o this_o rule_n to_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v better_o without_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o allure_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o godly_a title_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o ascribe_v these_o title_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o of_o most_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a and_o travel_v still_o under_o imperfection_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o know_v imperfect_o and_o we_o teach_v imperfect_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v now_o already_o and_o that_o where_o no_o christian_a prince_n be_v or_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o regiment_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o where_o any_o christian_a prince_n be_v yea_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o aspire_v hereto_o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o there_o these_o learned_a discourser_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o where_o be_v this_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o before_o christian_a prince_n and_o where_o stand_v &_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n may_v not_o the_o place_n be_v name_v that_o we_o may_v view_v they_o must_v we_o run_v to_o utopia_n for_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o be_v this_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n under_o chedor-laom_a &_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n be_v any_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o lot_n be_v righteous_a 2._o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v he_o &_o his_o family_n in_o most_o or_o more_o bless_a estate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o better_o govern_v then_o in_o salem_n under_o melchizedeck_v or_o then_o in_o the_o pilgrimage_n it_o make_v under_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a under_o pharaoh_n etc._n then_o under_o moses_n under_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o then_o under_o the_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o church_n government_n better_a under_o saul_n then_o under_o david_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasses_n &_o other_o idolatrous_a prince_n then_o under_o solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n &_o other_o godly_a prince_n &_o be_v it_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o more_o bless_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o europe_n under_o the_o sophy_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o great_a chan_n in_o india_n where_o also_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v then_o under_o godly_a christian_a prince_n in_o england_n germany_n scotlande_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v open_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a majesty_n &_o in_o more_o bless_a estate_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o flaunders_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o here_o in_o england_n where_o her_o majesty_n favour_v the_o same_o so_o tender_o and_o have_v venture_v her_o state_n &_o life_n so_o often_o for_o it_o o_o unthankfulness_n o_o blind_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o malice_n no_o but_o self_n will_v opinion_n the_o to_o deface_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n defend_v &_o sheild_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o bless_a estate_n than_o we_o deserve_v will_v make_v such_o a_o odious_a comparison_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v itch_n and_o ease_n can_v no_o man_n please_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o true_a christian_a prince_n here_o in_o england_n if_o our_o estate_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o so_o little_o bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n why_o do_v not_o these_o learned_a discourser_n take_v their_o course_n thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o &_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n &_o necessity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n why_o go_v they_o not_o thither_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n &_o they_o may_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o will_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o on_o that_o price_n but_o will_v tarry_v here_o still_o &_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o no_o no_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o get_v that_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o cannot_a have_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o or_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o they_o try_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v good_a keep_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o welfare_n a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o glance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v before_o where_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v or_o account_v indifferent_a etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o term_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n &_o sovereign_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o as_o they_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a say_v where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n note_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o &_o some_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o compare_v with_o we_o so_o
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
success_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v it_o to_o have_v follow_v for_o we_o must_v here_o again_o temper_n &_o mollify_v this_o peremptory_a speech_n church_n scythe_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v not_o so_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o good_a intentes_fw-la i_o grant_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n even_o in_o all_o place_n at_o leastwise_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o and_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n among_o other_o the_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o external_a domination_n conclusion_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o ungodlie_a live_n howbeit_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v say_v to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o short_a a_o conclusion_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o too_o sharp_a also_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o speak_v before_o of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o say_v something_o god_n but_o to_o we_o or_o to_o this_o present_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o perpetuallie_o tie_v to_o all_o those_o office_n which_o either_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n be_v god_n also_o do_v either_o himself_o ordain_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n ordain_v that_o she_o cannot_a let_v go_v some_o of_o those_o office_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o still_o retain_v those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o you_o for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v all_o the_o leviticall_a and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n no_o we_o clean_o cease_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n also_o do_v his_o own_o self_n ordain_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v cease_v and_o go_v also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o manifest_a exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v straight_o way_n hereupon_o be_v there_o a_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v short_a it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v you_o take_v we_o now_o too_o short_a for_o we_o mean_v not_o such_o change_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o such_o change_n as_o man_n make_v of_o good_a entente_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n well_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n testimony_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o else_o how_o do_v your_o argument_n follow_v for_o god_n be_v bless_v none_o of_o all_o these_o unhappy_a success_n be_v happen_v yet_o to_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o still_o from_o they_o have_v not_o we_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v we_o maintain_v any_o error_n no_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o report_v i_o to_o these_o learned_a discourser_n own_o testimony_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o then_o we_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n can_v these_o speech_n be_v charitable_o or_o true_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichriste_n or_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o hardly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n these_o speech_n run_v against_o we_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v we_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o have_v no_o devil_n and_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o bitter_a speech_n as_o prepostorous_a and_o eager_a zeal_n howbeit_o ground_v on_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o jew_n break_v forth_o against_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n as_o these_o be_v censure_n and_o although_o these_o discourse_n quotation_n here_o 2._o thess._n 2.12_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v any_o whit_n touch_v we_o yet_o see_v here_o with_o how_o sharp_a a_o censure_n they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o scythe_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v we_o more_o repose_v our_o self_n upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mind_v then_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o why_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o can_v condemn_v we_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o drift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n 13._o we_o must_v through_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v nor_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v indeed_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n bridge_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o who_o give_v we_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o church_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o mind_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o public_a state_n thereof_o have_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o hindraunce_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o among_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n there_o remain_v any_o particular_a defect_n or_o personal_a fault_n they_o also_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o be_v may_v be_v reform_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o if_o we_o must_v as_o these_o discourser_n say_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v up_o neither_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n sure_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v not_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o officer_n for_o teach_v who_o these_o man_n call_v doctor_n or_o the_o officer_n for_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
forth_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o many_o other_o towards_o laborer_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n calling_n be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o this_o harvest_n begin_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o draw_v back_o except_o a_o number_n of_o these_o our_o too_o forward_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o have_v need_n on_o all_o hand_n without_o cease_v &_o most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o he_o lest_o both_o laborer_n &_o harvest_n &_o all_o wax_v thin_a and_o more_o backward_a than_o it_o do_v pray_v pray_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o conclusion_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n 56._o to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v these_o be_v very_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o no_o mean_n justifiable_a bridges_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v estate_n for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n if_o we_o now_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v as_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o also_o grant_v be_v we_o so_o corrupt_a as_o when_o manifest_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v maintain_v slander_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o altogether_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o church_n exceed_v much_o corrupt_v or_o do_v the_o most_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o matter_n or_o rather_o in_o form_n of_o discipline_n admit_v we_o have_v a_o discipline_n that_o be_v corrupt_v notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o saxon_a church_n have_v in_o some_o point_v the_o like_a discipline_n to_o that_o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v as_o gross_a if_o not_o far_o grosser_n error_n and_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o papist_n unthankfulness_n and_o be_v our_o state_n be_v in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o sincere_a more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o insult_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o note_v our_o brethren_n unthankful_a not_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o exceed_a more_o sincere_a and_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o all_o differ_v in_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n time_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v by_o our_o breath_n own_o confession_n but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n thus_o exclaim_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n slander_n forsooth_o because_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v imagine_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n if_o they_o mean_v papist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n where_o be_v not_o some_o and_o that_o too_o many_o intermingle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o we_o grant_v lament_v it_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o us._n and_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o have_v year_n of_o understanding_n i_o hope_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n set_v a_o side_n natural_a idiotes_n which_o be_v as_o infant_n and_o without_o discretion_n nay_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o point_n or_o many_o point_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o themselves_o shall_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o defend_v any_o man_n default_n and_o corruption_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o aggravate_v than_o either_o need_v or_o be_v true_a or_o than_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v so_o hainouslie_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n but_o see_v now_o how_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n find_v such_o a_o grievous_a fault_n of_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v take_v place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n devise_n for_o overseeing_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o can_v for_o all_o these_o mean_n help_n provision_n supply_n desire_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o learned_a head_n consult_v together_o imagine_v how_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v first_o down_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o away_o with_o that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o we_o have_v credit_v ever_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n but_o or_o ever_o we_o have_v or_o can_v yet_o devise_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n which_o when_o this_o till_o and_o this_o sufficient_a number_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o â—â—ne_n to_o our_o brethren_n contentation_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v by_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n have_v forséene_a this_o before_o which_o here_o now_o after_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o devise_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v imagination_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o how_o then_o must_v all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o turn_v out_o and_o no_o long_o retain_v or_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o for_o a_o time_n which_o with_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v stint_v be_v uncertain_a continue_v still_o and_o be_v retain_v how_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o true_a commandment_n or_o tolerable_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o tolerate_v such_o notorious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a wickedness_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o till_o god_n shall_v thus_o bless_v we_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v god_n bless_v if_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v all_o other_o than_o that_o only_a order_n which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o god_n so_o straight_o have_v command_v or_o what_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a order_n can_v or_o dare_v any_o or_o all_o the_o church_n avouch_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o time_n if_o the_o overseer_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v of_o god_n command_v for_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n either_o they_o will_v have_v we_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n without_o any_o special_a warrant_n on_o presumption_n of_o their_o dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v open_o confess_v although_o of_o fine_a force_n they_o be_v constrain_v
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
of_o any_o such_o fact_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v free_a fron_n the_o late_a both_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o baptism_n too_o let_v our_o brethren_n look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o be_v we_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v modesty_n this_o modesty_n of_o beza_n be_v commendable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o annihilate_v and_o make_v no_o sacramental_a act_n at_o all_o of_o these_o do_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v modesty_n but_o only_o say_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n pollution_n of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v some_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v &_o uneffectual_a and_o therefore_o our_o brethr._n overreach_v and_o abuse_v we_o in_o lay_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n mainteyn_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o say_v the_o necessity_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o now_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o be_v i_o grant_v heretical_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o concern_v baptism_n able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n whosoever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o but_o do_v we_o maintain_v this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a opinion_n no._n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v include_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o we_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n this_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o or_o do_v we_o hiss_v out_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o but_o they_o say_v we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n what_o corrupt_a usage_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v in_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v we_o have_v hiss_v out_o for_o if_o we_o maintain_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n accuse_v we_o so_o sharp_o of_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n as_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v to_o hiss_v out_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n because_o only_o we_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v some_o necessary_a usage_n of_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a form_n in_o our_o book_n set_v down_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o now_o and_o then_o use_v in_o private_a place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n profess_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o understande_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o conditional_a and_o of_o convenience_n how_o shall_v then_o our_o brethren_n not_o incur_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o hiss_v not_o out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v but_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v such_o necessity_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o position_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o preacher_n and_o preach_v they_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o preacher_n &_o his_o preach_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o preach_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v as_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o to_o his_o condemnation_n assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o receave_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o preach_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o bapt._n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n think_v baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o necessity_n do_v more_o frustrate_a &_o void_a all_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o their_o corrupt_a abusage_n pollution_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v obstinate_o as_o i_o hope_v our_o breath_n will_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o &_o in_o very_a sooth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o our_o breath_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v we_o let_v we_o both_o learn_v in_o modesty_n to_o say_v with_o augustine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la err_v i_o may_v but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o for_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o retain_v this_o principle_n 63._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 1.17_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o the_o accessory_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o principal_a thereof_o for_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o principle_n bridges_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o safe_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a shame_n &_o danger_n so_o not_o only_o this_o necessary_a conclusion_n make_v hereon_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_a dangerous_a &_o erroneous_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o other_o conclusion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o this_o canon_n of_o our_o breath_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o this_o present_a throughout_o all_o england_n &_o much_o more_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n clean_o exile_v christendom_n from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a realm_n and_o church_n that_o yet_o amidde_v all_o their_o corrupt_a usage_n retain_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o beza_n say_v but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o estate_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o corruption_n remain_v but_o as_o sincere_a a_o form_n concern_v the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o reform_a church_n set_v down_o sacrament_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n instruction_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n with_o prayer_n and_o thankesgivinge_n yea_o and_o often_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n and_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v reverent_o read_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o and_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o yet_o until_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n come_v among_o they_o and_o he_o also_o must_v be_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o else_o again_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o he_o then_o and_o there_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o as_o good_a away_o as_o there_o unto_o yea_o as_o good_a no_o preacher_n at_o all_o as_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o he_o must_v preach_v also_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o
the_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n authority_n with_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o transpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o like_a manner_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o dispose_v assembly_n &_o coming_n together_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n than_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o control_v or_o disobey_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o use_v thosething_n &_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o only_o deface_v &_o revile_v they_o as_o naught_o but_o set_v forth_o &_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v dispose_v another_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o examine_v better_o their_o own_o position_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 69._o saying_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a prayer_n &_o agreeable_a to_o order_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n then_o not_o only_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o further_v comeliness_n order_n &_o edification_n but_o also_o the_o church_n use_v her_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o well_o as_o in_o dispose_v the_o day_n &_o time_n &_o place_n for_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v that_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n place_n form_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n dispose_v and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n form_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o their_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o several_a congregation_n for_o so_o our_o bre._n assertion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o speak_v here_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n they_o mean_v every_o whole_a state_n of_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o engl._n the_o scottish_a church_n in_o scotl._n the_o helvetian_a the_o genevian_a the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o their_o own_o state_n which_o be_v confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n but_o private_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o some_o number_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o collect_v may_v make_v some_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n no_o not_o so_o to_o collect_v themselves_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o assembling_n or_o come_n together_o at_o all_o in_o any_o place_n disobedience_n be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereunto_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v great_o offend_v in_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v and_o overthrow_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v by_o her_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n dispose_v ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o aedification_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o she_o under_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a of_o her_o whole_a estate_n thus_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n god_n be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o resist_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v even_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whither_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o charge_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o evil_a and_o heathen_a in_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n do_v not_o much_o more_o bind_v every_o particular_a private_a christian_a &_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o obey_v their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a governor_n &_o the_o whole_a particular_a estate_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o private_a member_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n &_o to_o our_o bre._n own_o answer_n on_o better_a advisement_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o our_o bre._n deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o yet_o do_v resist_v the_o church_n of_o england_n authority_n in_o dispose_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n for_o day_n time_n place_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o so_o vehement_o impugn_v if_o they_o say_v thosethingâ—_n that_o herein_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o her_o authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n but_o resist_v and_o speak_v against_o she_o only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v encroch_v further_o than_o she_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v she_o do_v for_o that_o her_o authority_n as_o touch_v these_o circumstance_n be_v but_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o chief_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o limittation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o contention_n chapter_n of_o the_o cor._n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v enlarge_v one_o inch_n further_o and_o even_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o of_o edification_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o if_o they_o can_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v they_o both_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o their_o true_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n who_o child_n if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o bewray_v too_o great_a a_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o more_o seemly_a of_o the_o twain_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o mother_n have_v authority_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o their_o father_n of_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_n and_o
purpose_n that_o withal_o they_o shall_v rather_o render_v she_o this_o honour_n be_v know_v otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o true_a reverend_a and_o chaste_a mystical_a wife_n unto_o her_o spouse_n &_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o tender_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n have_v â—â—urished_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o now_o have_v to_o think_v that_o she_o have_v use_v her_o authority_n well_o in_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_v according_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o dispose_n of_o they_o than_o to_o accuse_v she_o to_o their_o father_n or_o make_v a_o outcry_n of_o she_o to_o the_o world_n that_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o these_o 3._o end_n neither_o by_o she_o nor_o by_o any_o for_o she_o that_o either_o their_o father_n or_o she_o have_v commit_v her_o authority_n of_o dispose_v they_o unto_o except_o they_o be_v a_o new_a dispose_v &_o transpose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o the_o private_a child_n shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o these_o end_n what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o adversary_n that_o extol_v and_o honour_v their_o mother_n too_o much_o give_v her_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n little_a who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o father_n not_o only_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v she_o to_o alter_v god_n commandment_n thus_o advance_v they_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v and_o be_v notorious_o convict_v of_o most_o manifest_a spiritual_a fornication_n and_o we_o now_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o she_o who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a wife_n and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v we_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dishonour_v she_o that_o when_o we_o can_v deny_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v say_v she_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v she_o as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o all_o these_o verse_n so_o precise_o quote_v 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 31._o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o verse_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o save_v that_o only_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o precept_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispose_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a circumstance_n do_v transgress_v and_o abuse_v this_o her_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n here_o also_o cite_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o be_v nothing_o likewise_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n now_o in_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n except_o that_o it_o make_v more_o against_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v any_o whit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o circumstance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v misdispose_v true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o dispose_v amiss_o diverse_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o comely_a sort_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o shall_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v order_n which_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v prevent_v such_o contentious_a person_n as_o will_v unnecessarilie_o disturb_v quiet_a comely_a and_o indifferent_a order_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 16._o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n allege_v but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o general_a admonition_n caluine_n say_v he_o be_v contentious_a 11.16_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n of_o move_a strife_n neither_o regard_v he_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o upon_o no_o necessity_n will_v overthrow_n pull_v up_o or_o destroy_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a rite_n or_o custom_n which_o move_v controversy_n of_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a which_o hold_v not_o themselves_o content_v with_o reason_n which_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v into_o order_n such_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v uncivile_a or_o not_o able_a to_o be_v keep_v company_n withal_o who_o with_o a_o foolish_a affection_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o form_n that_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v those_o man_n a_o answer_n because_o contention_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o such_o froward_a person_n and_o desirous_a of_o brawl_v shall_v rather_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o authority_n than_o with_o long_a disputation_n to_o be_v refell_v for_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o by_o strive_v thou_o will_v overcome_v a_o quarrellous_a man_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v tire_v although_o he_o be_v overcome_v a_o hundred_o time_n let_v we_o diligent_o therefore_o note_v this_o place_n lest_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o superfluous_a disputation_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v contentious_a person_n for_o we_o must_v not_o always_o hold_v he_o contentious_a that_o yield_v not_o to_o our_o decree_n or_o that_o dare_v gainsay_v we_o but_o where_o a_o lust_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n appear_v then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n contention_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o say_v caluine_a whether_o it_o touch_v our_o brethren_n or_o we_o near_o let_v other_o judge_n paul_n now_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o contentious_a man_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v quote_v now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profice_fw-la but_o with_o hurt_n fâ—r_n first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n ceremony_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o some_o part_n these_o dissension_n raise_v among_o they_o by_o dissentious_a person_n assembly_n that_o unnecessary_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n hinder_v indeed_o their_o aedification_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n for_o what_o be_v edify_a but_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o if_o all_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o aught_o therefore_o to_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v do_v not_o our_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o mean_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o party_n that_o come_v together_o in_o those_o assembly_n order_n the_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o they_o serve_v shall_v we_o blame_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o the_o assembly_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o assemble_a person_n and_o especial_o these_o maker_n of_o unnecessary_a dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o if_o they_o be_v repress_v with_o authority_n and_o the_o assemble_a party_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o dispose_v these_o assembly_n to_o serve_v to_o these_o good_a purpose_n so_o they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o like_v better_o of_o caluine_n note_v hereon_o from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v this_o say_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o respect_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o no_o come_n together_o aught_o to_o want_v fruit_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o that_o proceed_n forward_a may_v be_v make_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o profit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o mystery_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o godliness_n and_o
not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_a aedification_n to_o drive_v in_o those_o so_o long_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v as_o they_o here_o confess_v a_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v not_o comeliness_n and_o order_n infer_v aedification_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v now_o urge_v be_v comely_a and_o use_v orderly_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n to_o aedification_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o uncomeliness_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v 72._o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o the_o disorder_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o serve_v least_o for_o edify_a be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o serve_v most_o for_o edify_a as_o tongue_n before_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o corinthian_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n bridges_n but_o do_v he_o reprove_v none_o other_o uncomeliness_n in_o they_o than_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o &_o 35_o do_v he_o not_o reproove_v a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o before_o prophesy_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 14_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n reproove_v they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21.22_o for_o their_o great_a uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v eat_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o thiâ—_n i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o appoint_v they_o a_o better_a order_n he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n with_o this_o say_n other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o these_o gift_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v tongue_n interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o do_v be_v not_o here_o also_o note_n that_o they_o abuse_v this_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v it_o by_o their_o pray_n or_o prophesy_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o interpret_v be_v not_o this_o their_o abuse_n therefore_o of_o this_o comely_a gift_n a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n herein_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o it_o they_o only_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n and_o say_v the_o uncomlynes_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n better_o special_o that_o which_o here_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o at_o this_o they_o quarrel_v before_o pag._n 62._o and_o often_o time_n threaten_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v woman_n administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o see_v their_o deal_n therein_o even_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o confirm_v it_o than_o we_o do_v have_v not_o they_o confess_v pag._n 59_o that_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n he_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o write_n look_v then_o whether_o this_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o woman_n to_o baptize_v yea_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v of_o us._n except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o this_o article_n that_o here_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o he_o not_o of_o she_o but_o shall_v we_o thus_o elude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n also_o even_o there_o for_o proof_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptizantes_fw-la illos_fw-la baptise_v they_o only_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o text_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o this_o article_n he_o contain_v only_a man_n or_o man_n child_n and_o exclude_v woman_n therefore_o that_o shift_n can_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v by_o their_o say_n on_o some_o occasion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o writing_n or_o minister_v the_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o same_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o now_o what_o do_v caluine_n say_v hereon_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o vehemente_v of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o read_v against_o woman_n preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v he_o not_o say_v even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o our_o brethr._n refer_v we_o unto_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v defile_v also_o with_o this_o vice_n that_o there_o be_v place_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_a in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o babble_n of_o woman_n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v but_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_v or_o appoint_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v happen_v which_o may_v require_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o paul_n respect_v only_o what_o be_v comely_a in_o a_o assembly_n orderly_o compose_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o debar_v not_o absolute_o all_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o well_o as_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o their_o congregation_n sing_v the_o psalm_n together_o with_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sing_n publ_n pray_v at_o least_o wise_a be_v it_o not_o publ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o caluine_a first_o limit_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o restraint_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o who_o say_v otherwise_o they_o may_v public_o speak_v well_o enough_o yea_o for_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v also_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n he_o allow_v it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o man_n &_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o help_v it_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a 11.5_o dishonour_v her_o head_n but_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v superfluous_a that_o paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o prophecy_n bear_v head_v when_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prophecy_n no_o not_o under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a dispute_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o improve_v the_o one_o prophesy_v do_v
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o star_n although_o they_o be_v big_a far_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v these_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n have_v this_o french_a bishop_n which_o yet_o both_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o all_o the_o french_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o industrious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o recommend_v and_o set_v out_o this_o salic_a law_n wrest_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o with_o far_o more_o modesty_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o french_a estate_n above_o england_n do_v jacobus_n meyer_n the_o chronicler_n of_o flaunders_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 136_o saying_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1335._o easter_n day_n be_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n the_o english_a war_n begin_v which_o of_o all_o other_o continue_v long_a and_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o truce_n between_o while_n above_o 100_o year_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o domestical_a sedition_n than_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a commonweal_n be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o war_n be_v make_v therein_o be_v make_v with_o great_a blemish_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v war_n but_o most_o reproachful_a sedition_n king_n edward_n oppose_v to_o the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o french_a the_o divine_a bibles_n which_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o inheritance_n in_o defect_n of_o the_o issue_n male_a certain_a there_o be_v in_o france_n that_o mislike_v not_o those_o argument_n of_o edward_n which_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n edward_n determine_v to_o pursue_v his_o right_n although_o with_o long_a and_o hard_a war_n and_o with_o most_o mighty_a force_n of_o arm_n treatise_n to_o extinguish_v that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o the_o french_a the_o salij_n be_v say_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v among_o the_o scythian_n to_o have_v ordrine_v and_o keep_v that_o law_n these_o salike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n get_v to_o themselves_o the_o surname_n of_o frankes_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v salij_fw-la francici_n salic_a frankon_n as_o also_o the_o frisian_a frankes_n the_o saxon_a frankes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a frison_n the_o free_a saxon_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o can_v be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o pay_v tribute_n these_o salik_a franks_n after_o that_o they_o pierce_v first_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o the_o rhen_n and_o after_o that_o even_o to_o the_o river_n of_o sequana_n or_o seine_n albeit_o that_o they_o also_o become_v christian_n yet_o renew_v they_o and_o tooth_n and_o nail_n even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v hold_v that_o law_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v already_o show_v even_o by_o caenalis_n the_o chief_a urger_n of_o it_o howbeit_o not_o without_o great_a detriment_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o i_o think_v and_o here_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o law_n salic_a hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n for_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o law_n have_v now_o join_v to_o themselves_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o scot_n the_o flemish_a and_o the_o burgundian_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o power_n have_v easy_o destroy_v that_o barbarousness_n of_o mahomet_n which_o continue_v in_o spain_n even_o almost_o until_o our_o time_n but_o after_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o french_a the_o french_a have_v always_o attempt_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o other_o man_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_a of_o discomfort_n all_o thing_n lamentable_a all_o thing_n seditious_a we_o have_v since_o that_o time_n see_v peace_n no_o where_o no_o where_o quietness_n french_a england_n be_v see_v to_o offer_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o that_o french_a blockishness_n and_o infelicity_n can_v not_o take_v hold_v thereon_o be_v sot_v by_o that_o salic_a law_n and_o again_o fol._n 148._o lament_v the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o chertsey_n where_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o french_a king_n call_v king_n edward_n a_o merchant_n of_o wool_n and_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o the_o merchant_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o say_v the_o frenth_n man_n allege_v certain_a fond_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n but_o i_o think_v there_o ought_v none_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v than_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o frinolous_a right_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o controversy_n uncertain_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v false_a very_o most_o far_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a bloodshed_n i_o suppress_v herein_o his_o unreverent_a term_n of_o queen_n isabel_n by_o who_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n come_v only_o i_o note_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a salic_a law_n which_o since_o that_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o stop_v there_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o one-onelie_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n reign_v but_o that_o also_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n law_n even_o these_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o french_a reform_v church_n argument_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n savour_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o this_o french_a faction_n that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o woman_n public_a speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o humour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o must_v also_o most_o unnecessarilie_o cast_v forth_o these_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n public_a regiment_n and_o that_o some_o also_o among_o ourselves_o snatch_v at_o their_o argument_n with_o more_o greedy_a newfanglednesse_n than_o with_o advise_a consideration_n have_v likewise_o to_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v our_o state_n attempt_v the_o like_a invective_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o both_o for_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o title_n government_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v discuss_v further_o than_o any_o yet_o have_v do_v although_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o title_n any_o far_o than_o defensive_o for_o woman_n right_a of_o government_n &_o to_o justify_v against_o all_o slander_n the_o right_a of_o our_o prince_n title_n &_o for_o every_o man_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o question_n upon_o these_o foresay_a occasion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a though_o withal_o crave_v pardon_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v some_o what_o also_o the_o more_o tedious_a in_o this_o long_a process_n hereupon_o but_o tedious_a or_o not_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v i_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lust_n and_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o at_o their_o own_o like_n i_o regard_v chief_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o these_o day_n at_o least_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o this_o curiousness_n be_o drive_v myself_o to_o be_v rather_o over_o curious_a than_o over_o negligent_a in_o slubber_v over_o a_o slight_a &_o slender_a answer_n to_o return_v now_o therefore_o to_o danaeus_n further_a argument_n 84._o of_o which_o matter_n also_o say_v danaeus_n proceed_v on_o the_o prove_n of_o his_o foresay_a question_n in_o his_o treaty_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2_o verse_n 12._o folio_n 84._o the_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o semiramis_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n candace_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o verse_n 27._o cleopatra_n of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n and_o zenobia_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o zenobia_n many_o christian_a church_n also_o do_v obey_v bridges_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o government_n that_o in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o honest_a matter_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o man_n but_o danaeus_n do_v it_o so_o coldlie_o and_o bring_v out_o only_o here_o these_o four_o example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o choice_a neither_o which_o among_o the_o heathen_a woman_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o seem_v in_o so_o slender_a defend_n it_o to_o oppugn_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o these_o his_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v and_o first_o for_o semiramis_n
administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n as_o for_o example_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n to_o pronounce_v the_o law_n sit_v in_o public_a which_o thing_n certain_o do_v not_o become_v at_o all_o a_o woman_n shamefastness_n in_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o people_n which_o have_v provide_v by_o their_o law_n bridges_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n among_o or_o over_o they_o danaeus_n seem_v though_o with_o more_o modest_a coverture_n than_o do_v caenalis_n to_o insinuate_v the_o french_a his_o country_n man_n but_o with_o what_o wisdom_n they_o can_v devise_v better_a law_n than_o god_n law_n and_o oppose_v their_o caveat_n or_o provision_n of_o those_o their_o law_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o law_n i_o refer_v to_o danaeus_n and_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n further_a deliberation_n but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o event_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o out_o of_o meierus_n the_o chronicler_n of_o the_o low_a country_n this_o wise_a provision_n of_o their_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n have_v be_v the_o very_a folly_n which_o have_v make_v that_o realm_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o unite_v itself_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o those_o country_n whereby_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarchy_n may_v have_v grow_v as_o may_v have_v both_o repress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o have_v win_v and_o spoil_v more_o than_o half_a the_o other_o have_v seduce_v and_o tyrannize_v almost_o over_o all_o christendom_n without_o any_o christian_a monarch_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v or_o stop_v they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o to_o their_o power_n do_v most_o withstand_v these_o two_o open_a &_o privy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v either_o still_o cross_v by_o the_o french_a or_o for_o want_v of_o this_o union_n that_o in_o right_a aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v have_v not_o might_n sufficient_a to_o achieve_v it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n france_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o only_o mayntain_v of_o this_o their_o wise_a provision_n have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o scourge_v that_o ever_o france_n have_v have_v and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o england_n have_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o bless_a withal_o under_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n as_o danaeus_n say_v that_o will_v to_o god_n france_n and_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o govern_v still_o by_o woman_n for_o so_o be_v not_o england_n but_o not_o to_o debar_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n never_o see_v so_o happy_a a_o reign_n as_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n why_o may_v we_o not_o charitable_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n france_n and_o all_o may_v see_v the_o like_a happiness_n in_o their_o dominion_n what_o can_v it_o prejudice_n if_o a_o woman_n now_o and_o then_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v their_o reign_n as_o he_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o where_o danaeus_n draw_v his_o sentence_n further_o with_o this_o conditional_a if_o we_o confer_v the_o sex_n itself_o of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n if_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o french_a or_o any_o other_o to_o make_v this_o proviso_n against_o woman_n supreme_a government_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o this_o confer_v the_o woman_n sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n howbeit_o government_n have_v rather_o relation_n to_o that_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v god_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ability_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o government_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o party_n who_o he_o advaunce_v and_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n whereby_o the_o governor_n claim_v title_n or_o come_v thereto_o the_o superiority_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o comparison_n prefer_v than_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o man_n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o other_o thing_n in_o confer_v of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v equal_a be_v evermore_o confer_v as_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o now_o this_o confer_v of_o the_o sex_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n government_n which_o render_v a_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n then_o i_o deny_v this_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n of_o their_o right_n to_o a_o kingdom_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a personal_o to_o administer_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n administer_v all_o such_o function_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o administer_v then_o not_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o man_n child_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o must_v for_o confer_v his_o age_n with_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n be_v exclude_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o his_o age_n be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v sickness_n yet_o his_o sickness_n may_v so_o great_o or_o so_o continual_o impair_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v even_o altogether_o unable_a at_o least_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o administer_v many_o of_o those_o function_n yea_o what_o health_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v also_o and_o might_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v many_o kingdom_n or_o province_n under_o he_o as_o diverse_a prince_n have_v that_o be_v not_o therefore_o improove_v in_o the_o scripture_n absence_n yea_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o province_n too_o and_o deputy_n in_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o king_n administer_v those_o function_n in_o his_o province_n personal_o yea_o have_v he_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a one_o too_o yet_o will_v there_o still_o be_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v by_o other_o person_n in_o his_o name_n and_o right_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n by_o a_o deputy_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o man_n why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o lawful_a also_o in_o a_o woman_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o although_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v such_o deputy_n yet_o he_o must_v appoint_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o man_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o can_v not_o a_o woman_n prince_n appoint_v man_n also_o to_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n prince_n can_v appoint_v they_o but_o of_o that_o after_o only_o this_o now_o why_o shall_v a_o woman_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o such_o function_n more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o even_o for_o the_o nature_n &_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o see_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o bear_v withal_o be_v permit_v to_o administer_v all_o such_o function_n by_o other_o man_n as_o she_o can_v not_o administer_v by_o herself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o her_o right_a or_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n go_v not_o thus_o strict_o to_o work_v for_o prince_n personal_a administration_n of_o all_o their_o function_n but_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n god_n
also_o to_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o very_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o restore_v the_o new_a whereunto_o also_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v alm_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yea_o caluine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monsbelgardian_n epist._n 51_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o burial_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v this_o moderation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v 51._o that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o unto_o the_o churchyard_n there_o also_o will_v i_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o company_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o funeral_n burial_n this_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o stiff_o reclaim_v against_o it_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v remit_v it_o not_o that_o i_o allow_v it_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o contention_n thus_o write_v caluine_a what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o choose_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o even_o of_o ring_v also_o though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v no_o contention_n for_o it_o but_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n order_n neither_o disallow_v he_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v at_o a_o burial_n which_o exhortation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n allow_v by_o caluine_n do_v also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o funeral_n then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o petition_n though_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o live_v &_o dead_a both_o may_v well_o be_v &_o be_v always_o use_v in_o sermon_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n sermon_n be_v most_o what_o spend_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n now_o if_o either_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v rather_o pronounce_v or_o make_v they_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluin_n who_o also_o wish_v it_o in_o other_o church_n have_v our_o brethr._n here_o in_o england_n any_o just_a cause_n now_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o they_o think_v geneva_n the_o best_a or_o any_o right_a reform_a church_n for_o i_o press_v they_o not_o here_o with_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o germany_n sermon_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o spangelberges_n book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n and_o brandmillerus_fw-la book_n compose_v of_o 180._o funeral_n sâ—â—â—â—ns_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o think_v yet_o of_o twain_o the_o english_a order_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluine_n be_v far_o better_a than_o this_o new_a english_a order_n of_o our_o brethren_n zanchius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militantis_fw-la gubernation_n aphoris_n 33._o treat_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a write_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v teach_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o among_o we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o both_o we_o study_v burial_n to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n burial_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v bear_v or_o if_o any_o sermon_n after_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o honest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o also_o which_o holy_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n disallow_v the_o same_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v pass_v forthwith_o to_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o suffragy_n howbeit_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o upon_o any_o occasion_n give_v to_o be_v further_v thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o only_o allow_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n yea_o not_o improve_v sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o caluine_v before_o refer_v ring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o our_o public_a order_n of_o burial_n appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o not_o much_o better_a may_v stand_v well_o enough_o in_o state_n as_o it_o do_v for_o any_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o brethren_n only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v but_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v again_o be_v as_o wary_a lest_o that_o while_o we_o fear_v to_o stomble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o like_a inconvenience_n we_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v mistake_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la prâ—â—â—â—sa_fw-la that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o run_v on_o the_o otherside_n into_o as_o gross_a or_o grosser_n inconvenience_n for_o lack_v altogether_o of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n and_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o other_o heretofore_o have_v do_v by_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n draw_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n 76._o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n so_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a contention_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n raise_v up_o these_o hot_a contention_n as_o the_o bury_n in_o the_o chancel_n bridges_n church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o burial_n with_o more_o pomp_n or_o less_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o corpse_n towards_o the_o east_n trifle_n the_o woman_n white_a rail_v the_o midwives_n go_v with_o she_o to_o church_n and_o the_o clerk_n attendance_n on_o her_o home_n be_v trifle_n and_o small_a trifle_n yea_o in_o comparison_n very_a nyfle_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n in_o these_o matter_n consist_v most_o in_o the_o consent_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v do_v pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n regiment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v or_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v this_o that_o they_o call_v here_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n be_v it_o requisite_a that_o express_a consent_n be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n household_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o dissent_n do_v this_o cut_v off_o the_o church_n regiment_n no._n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n allege_v this_o sentence_n if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v this_o consent_n then_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contract_v to_o any_o two_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v no_o less_o servant_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n household_n do_v dissent_n from_o they_o but_o wherefore_o do_v our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o two_o to_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n now_o establish_v and_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o consent_n herein_o indeed_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n already_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o and_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o be_v better_a than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o error_n as_o we_o allege_v gerson_n and_o panormitane_n against_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o consent_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o all_o therein_o agree_v with_o full_a consent_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o concern_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n some_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n dissent_v from_o other_o some_o whether_o be_v it_o better_o that_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o most_o experient_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o regiment_n and_o count_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a also_o in_o authority_n yea_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o publyke_a regiment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o to_o a_o few_o person_n dissent_v or_o that_o these_o few_o shall_v leave_v their_o dissension_n give_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o will_v god_n grant_v the_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o not_o their_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o they_o be_v also_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n breath_n but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v often_o be_v assemble_v and_o give_v already_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o form_n establish_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o consent_v on_o it_o and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o and_o now_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n have_v diverse_a way_n already_o bless_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n which_o with_o such_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v establish_v and_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o to_o be_v overbolde_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v &_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o gather_v themselves_o in_o consent_n and_o consort_n against_o this_o authorize_v form_n of_o regiment_n lest_o their_o gather_v together_o breed_v a_o band_a in_o faction_n of_o themselves_o to_o dissipate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v schism_n amongst_o us._n and_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v this_o section_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a also_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o our_o pastor_n authority_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n for_o as_o they_o have_v describe_v it_o he_o have_v none_o such_o give_v he_o nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o by_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n establish_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o before_o our_o brethren_n have_v expound_v their_o meaning_n a_o monarchiall_a authority_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiarlie_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 1._o tim._n 6._o v._n 7._o jude._n 4._o otherwise_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o authority_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o not_o only_o this_o exception_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a absolute_a authority_n be_v allege_v here_o in_o vain_a &_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n authority_n but_o that_o also_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n afore_o rehearse_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n separate_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o precept_n to_o timothy_n have_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o 82._o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o every_o particular_a act_n that_o he_o must_v do_v our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v yea_o we_o have_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o make_v minister_n and_o in_o admit_v hear_v judge_a and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o equal_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o do_n neither_o be_v this_o conclusion_n better_o than_o the_o antecedent_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n bridges_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o affirm_v
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ—_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ—_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
disorder_n of_o most_o slanderous_a speech_n cast_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o peer_n on_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o let_v they_o escape_v their_o lip_n or_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o pen_n they_o in_o writing_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n sure_o this_o a_o very_a unlearned_a unaduised_a ungodlie_a and_o disloyal_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o zeal_n pour_v forth_o on_o we_o will_v god_n they_o have_v never_o attempt_v so_o untrue_o to_o deface_v both_o their_o and_o our_o so_o gracious_a godly_a love_a and_o most_o bless_a sovereign_a do_v they_o think_v to_o shadow_v themselves_o and_o to_o salve_v up_o all_o again_o in_o say_v supremacy_n our_o br._n mockery_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n this_o be_v do_v with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n indeed_n this_o be_v more_o subiectlike_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o any_o injury_n or_o contumely_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v now_o still_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o this_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_n and_o say_v then_o of_o they_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumelle_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o and_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o such_o disorder_a speech_n shall_v be_v suffer_v but_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v whether_o for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n translate_v we_o maywel_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n whether_o for_o diverse_a point_n the_o papacy_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o wit_n soule-mouthed_n slander_n not_o spare_v to_o offer_v injury_n and_o contumely_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_n prince_n for_o make_v and_o impose_v another_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o supremacy_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n shall_v be_v translate_v not_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n though_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v from_o whence_o but_o whether_o even_o to_o every_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v say_v more_o or_o worse_o against_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o these_o out_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n have_v comprehend_v in_o these_o distemper_a speech_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o disgorge_v all_o this_o choler_n for_o very_a anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o not_o not_o preach_v priest_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v sle_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n from_o further_a treatise_n of_o their_o governor_n say_v but_o we_o mind_n not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n all_o that_o our_o br_n say_v must_v be_v plain_a truth_n &_o just_a complaint_n &_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n be_v with_o they_o contrary_a falsehood_n &_o abuse_n way_n all_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v but_o our_o br._n glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o &_o all_o their_o other_o so_o foul_a speech_n be_v forsooth_o but_o their_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n do_v trow_o we_o when_o they_o come_v direct_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o they_o say_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o since_o they_o threaten_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bid_v we_o expect_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o belike_o they_o mind_n to_o prosecute_v these_o complaint_n &_o invective_n with_o great_a vehemency_n â—â—â—ectives_n our_o br._n for_o warning_n â—_o great_a â—â—â—ectives_n we_o may_v yet_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o curtesse_n that_o they_o give_v we_o before_o hand_n so_o fair_a a_o warning_n praevisa_fw-la leviùs_fw-la feriunt_fw-la mala_fw-la he_o that_o be_v full_o warn_v be_v half_o arm_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o the_o push_n of_o their_o vehemency_n so_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_v thereto_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o foul_a blast_n and_o threaten_a sling_n they_o knit_v up_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o tetrarke_n these_o governor_n presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v all_o in_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o able_a to_o allege_v better_a proof_n for_o their_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n neither_o yet_o caluine_a beza_n nor_o danaeus_n as_o for_o other_o i_o account_v not_o of_o they_o more_o than_o these_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o less_o our_o brethren_n threat_n of_o any_o great_a vehemency_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v material_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n the_o 13._o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o tetrarke_n call_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o preface_n exhort_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o what_o sort_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v perpetual_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o occasion_n cease_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v changeable_a how_o the_o office_n have_v another_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o attendants_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n namely_o stephen_n and_o philip_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o gualther_n aretius_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereupon_o how_o the_o part_n pertain_v to_o distribution_n of_o good_n be_v alter_v and_o join_v with_o other_o function_n and_o not_o any_o peculiar_a office_n in_o many_o well_o order_v church_n after_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o brethren_n devide_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o diverse_a part_n and_o whether_o the_o distributer_n shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o helper_n mention_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a office_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n bullinger_n beza_n caluine_n and_o aretius_n on_o the_o same_o of_o the_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o disordinate_a walker_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n and_o whether_o these_o devise_n of_o deacon_n will_v repress_v they_o or_o increase_v they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whether_o the_o deacon_n train_n up_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o office_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n that_o danaeus_n mention_v for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o difference_n from_o deacon_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o preacher_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v get_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n whether_o the_o deacon_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n caluine_n aretius_n and_o bullinger_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o ambrose_n word_n about_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o deacon_n 102._o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v great_a care_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o
this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n into_o the_o proper_a treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n which_o treatise_n before_o page_n 8.9_o &_o 10._o they_o put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o they_o have_v full_o make_v all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o their_o whole_a tetrarchie_n first_o of_o doctor_n then_o of_o pastor_n after_o that_o of_o governor_n mean_v senior_n and_o last_o of_o deacon_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o learnedâ—e_v discourse_v on_o all_o these_o their_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o begin_v a_o new_a treatise_n here_o of_o synod_n but_o with_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o yet_o deal_v not_o except_o in_o certain_a odd_a gléeke_n howbeit_o now_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n on_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n as_o they_o say_v make_v a_o good_a end_n but_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o they_o after_o this_o fashion_n well_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o yet_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o consider_v what_o here_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o authority_n this_o authority_n therefore_o say_v they_o cannot_a be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o be_v here_o towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v what_o yet_o at_o last_o or_o at_o least_o after_o every_o of_o the_o tetrarche_n have_v his_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n portion_v out_o unto_o he_o they_o will_v leave_v in_o remaynder_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n what_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o on_o the_o affirmative_a what_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o this_o negative_a when_o god_n declare_v the_o 10_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o table_n exod._n 20._o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n negalively_a because_o as_o all_o the_o interpreter_n note_v we_o be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o contrary_n do_v our_o br._n begin_v their_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o this_o negative_a for_o any_o such_o cause_n do_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o negative_n which_o be_v principal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v now_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o and_o long_o may_v be_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v any_o ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n let_v our_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n cast_v forth_o before_o her_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o world_n any_o such_o slander_n on_o her_o majesty_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v can_v they_o show_v but_o one_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n and_o yet_o what_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v do_v and_o that_o not_o de_n facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v right_o do_v be_v another_o question_n dare_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v make_v no_o ceremonial_a constitution_n constitution_n neither_o for_o time_n place_n nor_o form_n of_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o for_o order_n comeliness_n nor_o edification_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o their_o consent_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o questiâ—â—_n consent_n i_o think_v it_o will_v say_v sore_o unto_o our_o learned_a br._n for_o all_o their_o learning_n do_v moses_n make_v all_o his_o caeremoniâ—ll_a constitution_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v pastorâ—_n &_o elder_n and_o what_o consent_n can_v they_o show_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o all_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n that_o david_n make_v or_o solomon_n after_o he_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o dissent_v but_o that_o the_o make_n or_o efficacy_n of_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o their_o consent_n give_v thereto_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o likewise_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a imperial_a constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o the_o very_o enact_v and_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o howsoever_o all_o they_o be_v make_v let_v they_o name_n if_o they_o can_v but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o her_o majesty_n time_n either_o against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o our_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o those_o learned_a too_o for_o make_v we_o grant_v learning_n to_o the_o adversary_n though_o their_o learning_n be_v blind_v with_o erroneous_a affection_n and_o they_o plead_v on_o the_o self_n same_o negative_a string_n against_o the_o prince_n which_o our_o br._n here_o do_v that_o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consente_n be_v then_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o fault_n of_o better_a the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n alâ—â—_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o reclaim_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n god_n be_v praise_v do_v it_o and_o do_v well_o too_o maugre_o all_o the_o dissent_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o protestant_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o her_o majesty_n make_v any_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o why_o because_o by_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o chief_o mean_v indeed_o themselves_o who_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o as_o for_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o yet_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o in_o their_o last_o word_n they_o have_v handle_v they_o for_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o where_o be_v these_o our_o br._n then_o when_o her_o majesty_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o live_v do_v make_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o busy_a now_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o they_o say_v or_o but_o young_a batch_v and_o must_v all_o these_o constitution_n come_v that_o these_o pastor_n which_o be_v since_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n then_o do_v not_o now_o consent_v unto_o be_v all_o of_o they_o unlawful_a constitution_n and_o must_v the_o very_a prince_n authority_n also_o be_v call_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o flat_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v without_o or_o against_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_v that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o then_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v those_o constitution_n no_o long_o good_a than_o those_o pastor_n live_v that_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n any_o breach_n or_o let_v to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o can_v be_v no_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o then_o with_o they_o or_o now_o with_o we_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n of_o england_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o church_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n not_o whole_o convert_v they_o mean_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o confute_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o make_n of_o uniform_a ceremony_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v rather_o the_o universal_a multitude_n than_o every_o particular_a party_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o our_o land_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n yet_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v also_o to_o be_v whole_o convert_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o that_o our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n thereof_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o preface_n unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o how_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n make_v the_o more_o for_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constit_fw-la be_v it_o the_o easily_o to_o win_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o keep_v a_o unforme_a order_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v neither_o ill_n of_o themselves_o convert_v and_o be_v but_o ordain_v to_o these_o good_a end_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v retain_v shall_v we_o rather_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n convert_v both_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o also_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v devise_v yea_o by_o this_o their_o rule_n we_o shall_v keep_v no_o uniformity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o press_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o uniformity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v the_o law_n with_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o principle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o urge_v none_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o serve_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n if_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v also_o even_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v we_o trust_v whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n christ._n whole_o i_o mean_v for_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n so_o whole_o convert_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o come_v short_a and_o oftentimes_o divert_v from_o christ_n and_o must_v still_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v to_o christ_n convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v but_o will_v uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n hinder_v our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n yea_o rather_o how_o will_v they_o not_o great_o further_a it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v negligence_n although_o i_o confess_v negligence_n may_v be_v some_o part_n &_o too_o great_a a_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o brethren_n too_o double_a diligence_n diligence_n in_o disturb_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o reject_v of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o every_o synod_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o discourse_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n and_o much_o more_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o land_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o withal_o by_o these_o their_o reason_n to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a to_o admit_v or_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v as_o they_o fancy_n all_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n &_o order_n as_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n confirm_v establish_a &_o proclaim_v to_o be_v universal_o among_o we_o &_o uniform_o observe_v these_o say_n &_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o convert_v have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o chief_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o our_o land_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v pervert_v renegate_n &_o apostate_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o before_o these_o stir_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o begin_v be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o hope_n by_o outward_a sign_n may_v have_v be_v thorough_o win_v order_n and_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reconuert_v but_o firmum_fw-la flat_a fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v exiâ—runt_fw-la e_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n but_o now_o to_o our_o brethren_n conclusion_n that_o they_o gather_v on_o these_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 121._o what_o order_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o here_o still_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n bridges_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o of_o purpose_n reject_v as_o have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o will_v include_v the_o prince_n in_o one_o of_o these_o term_n omit_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v before_o restrain_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o those_o elder_n who_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n and_o distinguish_v the_o prince_n from_o they_o they_o call_v he_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o what_o order_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n can_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n devise_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n place_n if_o they_o consider_v not_o on_o this_o withal_o that_o if_o not_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v for_o to_o keep_v diversity_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o diverse_o in_o those_o diverse_a place_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o no_o place_n to_o no_o order_n at_o all_o uniform_o will_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o furderance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o person_n in_o all_o or_o diverse_a place_n and_o likewise_o those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v also_o
first_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v without_o the_o church_n election_n the_o second_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n in_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o give_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o church_n warden_n from_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n make_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o place_n that_o yet_o cease_v not_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o dispossession_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n how_o our_o br._n be_v make_v minister_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n how_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o of_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o it_o admit_v not_o also_o a_o potential_a hability_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o live_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o of_o make_v bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n the_o three_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n of_o vagabound_a and_o wander_a minister_n whether_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n whether_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n or_o of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o our_o ministry_n smell_v of_o the_o popish_a indelible_a charectar_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a after_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o four_o absurdity_n &_o presumption_n of_o make_v unfit_a minister_n &_o of_o the_o offence_n hereof_o and_o of_o our_o br._n compare_v they_o to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n of_o the_o complaint_n hereon_o and_o the_o imagine_a excuse_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v the_o accusation_n of_o other_o crime_n ensue_v for_o great_a and_o lesser_a living_n whether_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o statute_n for_o read_v the_o article_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n bribing_n of_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n ride_v about_o to_o his_o benefice_n to_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o whether_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o our_o br._n or_o no._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n beside_o the_o doctor_n the_o confistory_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o new_a transpose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n for_o their_o provision_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o many_o as_o any_o now_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o when_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o please_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o particular_a synod_n and_o visitation_n by_o chauncelor_n official_o register_n &_o apparitor_n of_o our_o general_a convocation_n and_o their_o complain_v of_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n in_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n of_o prohibit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1562._o with_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o this_o accusation_n rebound_v on_o these_o new_a pastoral_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n censure_v the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n 123._o all_o such_o defaulte_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v several_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n or_o if_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n bridges_n so_o far_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o evident_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o to_o any_o the_o good_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o the_o right_n &_o interest_n due_a to_o every_o onâ—_n in_o other_o state_n and_o country_n controversy_n i_o grant_v this_o further_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o eccle._n censure_n all_o such_o fault_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o example_n that_o here_o for_o instancy_n they_o bring_v in_o run_v all_o upon_o their_o former_a presupposall_n of_o these_o pretence_a pastor_n and_o elder_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o presuppose_a pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v free_a be_v either_o from_o defaulte_n of_o life_n or_o from_o controversy_n in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ado_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v and_o reform_v the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o that_o severe_o and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o do_v also_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v to_o several_a congregation_n or_o synod_n than_o now_o there_o be_v controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o may_v there_o not_o fall_v out_o as_o great_a and_o more_o controversy_n too_o among_o they_o twain_o than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o synod_n punish_v they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o indeed_o they_o have_v show_v the_o example_n hereof_o already_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n where_o of_o late_a the_o congregation_n have_v have_v two_o of_o these_o pastor_n as_o the_o say_n be_v unum_fw-la arbustum_fw-la non_fw-la alit_fw-la dvos_fw-la erythaco_n such_o contention_n and_o part-taking_n have_v be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v thereby_o divide_v and_o dissolve_v example_n that_o congregation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o hoame_n have_v this_o tetrarchie_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n aâ—d_a deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v go_v over_o not_o long_o since_o into_o the_o low_a country_n there_o to_o enjoy_v they_o synod_n but_o how_o long_o agree_v these_o their_o two_o pastor_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o even_o there_o also_o and_o that_o in_o short_a while_n break_v forth_o into_o such_o sharp_a contention_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o two_o congregation_n of_o one_o and_o at_o length_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v home_o as_o wise_a or_o perhaps_o wise_a than_o they_o go_v out_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n which_o they_o say_v pag._n 48._o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n to_o to_o repent_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n for_o their_o to_o quick_a follow_v of_o these_o new_a devise_n but_o may_v these_o elder_n also_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o governor_n so_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n but_o so_o far_o lead_v thereby_o as_o to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o they_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o here_o they_o put_v the_o case_n thereof_o before_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o once_o begin_v we_o shall_v feel_v to_o late_a the_o lamentable_a experience_n by_o the_o notorious_a misgovernment_n of_o those_o governor_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n obsta_fw-la principiis_fw-la sâ—ro_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o for_o redress_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o pate_n be_v break_v to_o lay_v a_o plaster_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o be_v still_o no_o authority_n but_o all_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o can_v nothing_o else_o or_o must_v none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o remedy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o
synod_n &_o must_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n out_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o call_v together_o synodâ—_n so_o often_o as_o any_o contention_n or_o default_n happen_v among_o pastor_n or_o among_o the_o elder_n in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o default_n or_o controversy_n say_v they_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n loe_o here_o may_v our_o brother_n see_v and_o learn_v establish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o province_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prince_n superior_a authority_n also_o in_o a_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n for_o let_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n stand_v these_o controversy_n and_o defaulte_n may_v be_v punish_v decide_v and_o reform_v well_o enough_o and_o never_o trouble_v so_o many_o church_n by_o call_v so_o often_o their_o pastor_n from_o they_o by_o gather_v and_o continue_v synod_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o breed_v more_o and_o new_a contention_n but_o say_v they_o some_o example_n we_o have_v thereof_o act_n 15._o where_o those_o contentious_a schismatic_n that_o withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antiochia_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n restore_v to_o their_o credit_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n whereby_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o the_o contentious_a schismatic_n constrain_v to_o yield_v 15._o and_o will_v god_n our_o brother_n will_v consider_v more_o advise_o the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n lest_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n hold_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o they_o impugn_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o factious_a than_o be_v those_o contentious_a schismatic_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v more_o near_o level_v these_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o these_o controversy_n &_o conclude_v all_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o notorious_a default_n and_o misgovernement_n to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o this_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o party_n send_v from_o antiochia_n where_o the_o controversy_n arise_v there_o be_v any_o assembly_n at_o all_o either_o from_o diverse_a or_o from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v there_o down_o from_o judea_n certain_a man_n &_o teach_v the_o brother_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n judices_fw-la illis_fw-la ferebant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la hierosolymitano_n 15.2_o they_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n 3._o thus_o say_v luke_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brother_n but_o here_o luke_n tell_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o phoenicia_n or_o samaria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n else_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o when_o say_v luke_n they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o but_o say_v they_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o do_v believe_v rise_v up_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n here_o when_o they_o come_v together_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o elder_n we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluin_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o this_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v the_o concluder_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o requisite_a where_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o act._n 15._o this_o example_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o ween_v neither_o for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nor_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o they_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n by_o example_n timothy_n especial_o for_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n defaulte_n and_o controversy_n and_o for_o punish_v those_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v refourmer_n of_o other_o and_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n why_o forget_v they_o here_o how_o saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n not_o only_a authority_n to_o make_v pastor_n over_o diverse_a particular_a church_n but_o also_o how_o to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o our_o brother_n call_v it_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o to_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o be_v as_o caluin_n exposide_v it_o ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la male_a se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la severè_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la synod_n whosoever_o among_o they_o behave_v himself_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v say_v our_o brother_n severe_o punish_v so_o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n default_n and_o controversy_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pastor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o first_o go_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o further_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o timothy_n be_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v by_o they_o determine_v then_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v requisite_a if_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a a_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o refourme_v and_o redress_v those_o enormity_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la convocetur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v danaeus_n 38._o lib._n 3._o isag._n cap._n 38._o but_o let_v the_o provincial_a council_n be_v so_o call_v together_o that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v signify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o it_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o coitionis_fw-la clutter_v together_o or_o of_o faction_n may_v be_v avoid_v beside_o that_o neither_o aught_o that_o provincial_a synod_n to_o come_v together_o counsel_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v summon_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v together_o such_o a_o assembly_n either_o general_o or_o special_o from_o the_o chief_a faithful_a magistrate_n of_o all_o that_o region_n kingdom_n or_o common_a weal_n whereof_o that_o province_n be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o hand_n express_o or_o by_o silent_a yield_a grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o notorious_a misgovernance_n not_o only_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n themselves_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v hold_v nor_o the_o person_n severe_o punish_v in_o their_o particular_a church_n many_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v as_o against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n which_o counsel_n have_v decide_v those_o great_a controversy_n depose_v
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
godly_a and_o yet_o unperfect_a perfection_n as_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o office_n be_v though_o our_o brother_n boast_v too_o much_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n we_o rather_o tend_v to_o it_o than_o that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v will_v god_n both_o for_o our_o brother_n and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o our_o ministry_n and_o more_o near_o to_o perfection_n all_o of_o we_o both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o than_o we_o be_v and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v all_o due_a and_o true_a reformation_n reformation_n but_o as_o for_o such_o reformation_n as_o these_o be_v that_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n which_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v desire_n minister_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o neerne_n to_o perfection_n that_o forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o they_o will_v rather_o deform_v we_o altogether_o than_o any_o whit_n reform_v we_o or_o amend_v us._n four_o say_v they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o well_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o practice_v minister_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o well_o or_o ill_o the_o authority_n claim_v be_v practise_v or_o use_v practice_n so_o we_o see_v it_o with_o a_o intentive_a and_o yet_o a_o single_a eye_n discern_v evermore_o between_o the_o authority_n itself_o and_o the_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n between_o the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v many_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o good_a as_o their_o office_n and_o order_n do_v require_v saint_n paul_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n even_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o corinth_n be_v though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o many_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o great_a disorder_n and_o how_o much_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o our_o more_o corrupt_a age_n be_v it_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n in_o look_v over_o a_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o such_o a_o realm_n as_o england_n be_v maior_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_a priest_n or_o minister_n and_o their_o envy_n make_v he_o forsake_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o bethelem_n life_n yea_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n from_o grow_v in_o malecontentment_n with_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o montaniste_n and_o the_o too_o much_o dislike_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v make_v many_o too_o austere_a minister_n otherwise_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o straight_a liver_n become_v schismatic_n as_o many_o of_o the_o precise_a novatian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n be_v pretend_v but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n say_v our_o brother_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o indeed_o what_o a_o multitude_n i_o grant_v more_o than_o we_o will_v there_o be_v or_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o in_o duty_n there_o ought_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v view_v the_o number_n well_o without_o sinister_a affection_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o stude_fw-la consider_v the_o whole_a realm_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o our_o brother_n exclamation_n priest_n ground_v on_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n itself_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v unfitnesse_n in_o so_o many_o that_o even_o in_o every_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o some_o good_a multitude_n in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n priest_n not_o only_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v so_o unfit_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n etc._n etc._n where_o here_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o odd_a particular_a evil_a person_n either_o degenerate_v from_o their_o order_n or_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v at_o alâ—_n ordain_v or_o perchance_o creep_v into_o the_o number_n by_o subornation_n and_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o whole_a realm_n such_o naughty_a person_n may_v be_v find_v but_o speak_v it_o general_o and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o every_o place_n these_o bitter_a speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o froth_n of_o some_o sharp_a choler_n if_o not_o very_a melancholy_n comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o to_o their_o hability_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o with_o like_a generality_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n without_o discern_v who_o have_v make_v any_o unfit_a minister_n and_o who_o not_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v personal_a may_v light_v upon_o the_o person_n offend_v they_o charge_v they_o all_o alike_o that_o they_o have_v all_o do_v as_o do_v that_o execrable_a apostata_fw-la and_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v though_o a_o prince_n yet_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o rascal_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o deed_n neither_o he_o have_v he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a can_v make_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o somette_v â—â—tte_z learned_a or_o godly_a can_v be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a priest_n at_o all_o but_o what_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o repel_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o slander_v the_o indignity_n whereof_o deserve_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o answer_v save_v that_o our_o brother_n uâ—â—_n a_o little_a point_n of_o cunning_a herein_o ministry_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o shun_v because_o as_o ill_a man_n as_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la even_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o mislike_v of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o ministry_n to_o undermyne_n it_o by_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o minister_n unfitnesse_n in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o condemn_v all_o which_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfit_a minister_n minister_n i_o wiss_v if_o we_o shall_v thus_o rig_v into_o the_o unfitnesse_n and_o that_o of_o minister_n which_o be_v great_a favourite_n and_o veger_n of_o these_o devise_n and_o reformation_n we_o can_v find_v if_o not_o a_o multitude_n in_o every_o place_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o some_o
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâ—e_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discâ—â—ries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
can_v have_v so_o neglect_v for_o who_o be_v these_o godly_a father_n and_o how_o long_o have_v they_o neglect_v this_o form_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o at_o least_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o this_o or_o any_o such_o form_n like_o to_o this_o very_o even_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n neglect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o down_o till_o our_o time_n be_v these_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o these_o son_n that_o will_v now_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v all_o our_o godly_a father_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o contradiction_n against_o either_o we_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o against_o their_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o any_o age_n pass_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o perpetual_a public_a testimonial_a to_o their_o and_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o good_a report_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o with_o this_o good_a public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o age_n present_a and_o with_o this_o careful_a example_n for_o our_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o his_o contradiction_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v after_o they_o they_o break_v off_o and_o end_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o with_o this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v they_o conclude_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o a_o final_a wish_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n herein_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o hearty_a beg_n of_o his_o mercy_n grace_n consolation_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o prescribe_v nor_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n already_o in_o this_o his_o church_n establish_v we_o joint_o say_v with_o they_o and_o crave_v of_o they_o also_o to_o repete_fw-la their_o own_a word_n and_o to_o say_v with_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o altogether_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v prayer_n 6._o hebr._n be_v lead_v forwards_o towards_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a god_n may_v open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o bend_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o all_o such_o godly_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o he_o to_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o have_v attain_a thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o seek_v innovation_n but_o with_o all_o constant_a alacrity_n of_o go_v forward_o both_o in_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o under_o her_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o ecclesiast_fw-la overseer_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a law_n eccl._n or_o political_a of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v all_o by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o like_a affection_a to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o building_n by_o control_v or_o deface_v the_o builder_n thereof_o by_o unnecessary_a contradiction_n and_o by_o devise_v of_o new_a platform_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v praise_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o praise_v the_o son_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sanctify_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o to_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v most_o requisite_a for_o his_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o contradiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v reunite_v one_o to_o another_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o who_o three_o person_n and_o one_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o god_n wise_a only_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o dominion_n and_o power_n all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o unto_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n thus_o a_o little_a and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n augment_v i_o beseech_v they_o and_o all_o our_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o take_v withal_o upon_o we_o the_o good_a clerk_n part_n and_o join_v in_o the_o closure_n by_o unfeyned_o pronounce_v the_o amen_n amen_n good_a lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a will_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o fault_n escape_v pagina_fw-la 19_o line_n 17_o read_v these_o 158_o l._n 14_o to_z 163_o l._n 42_o they_o â—98_n l._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 227_o l._n 26_o of_o 239_o l._n 11_o sacrificer_n &_o 244_o l._n 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243_o l._n 2_o unlearned_a 256_o l._n 38_o be_v 258_o l._n 12_o impose_v 268_o l._n 11_o your_o 276_o in_o margin_n antiquity_n 277_o l_o 41_o praefectum_fw-la 284_o l._n 13_o likely_a â—0_n l._n 31_o repress_v ib._n be_v it_o 293_o l_o 36_o engender_v 305_o in_o mark_fw-mi deal_n of_o jeromes_n 323_o l._n 41_o return_v to_o 332_o in_o mark_fw-mi not_o evangelist_n 341_o l._n 5_o it_z 346_o l._n 20_o deal_n not_o 347_o l._n 16_o not_o 348_o l._n 3_o no_o long_a 364_o l._n 37_o great_a 368_o l._n 7_o ordain_v 378_o l._n 27_o so_o forth_o 389_o l._n 13_o sith_o 405_o l_o 37â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n in_o mark_fw-mi forbid_v not_o ib._n l._n 39_o deal_n from_o 419_o l._n 6_o confused_z 427_o l._n 29_o theoctistus_n l._n 31_o deal_n bishop_n l._n 33_o twentieth_o 428_o l._n 36_o yea_o 432_o in_o mark_fw-mi praefatus_fw-la est_fw-la 433_o l._n 27_o &_o 28_o superintendent_o 441_o l._n 2_o pontifex_fw-la be_v &_o yet_o he_o 444_o l._n 6_o deal_n the._n 451_o mark_fw-mi math._n â—3_n 454_o l._n 16_o &_o 17_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o love_n of_o it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nullâ—_n cupidopunc_fw-la 457_o l._n 3_o colleague_n 467_o l._n 18_o member_n 473_o l._n 11_o as_o far_o ib._n l._n 36_o that_o he_o 505_o l._n 40_o hale_v 526_o l._n 22_o expel_v 534_o l._n 21_o suffice_v 541_o l._n 36_o seal_n 568_o l._n 15_o as_o 569_o l._n 15_o that_o 571_o l._n 16_o or_o 575_o l._n 42_o principle_n 610_o l._n 12_o so_o 611_o l._n 27._o consent_n 612_o l._n 24_o the._n 633_o l._n 34_o we_o 665_o l._n 25_o no._n 681_o l._n 32_o represent_v 694_o l._n 21_o that_o 703_o l._n 13_o she_o 704_o l._n 10_o be_v not_o 711_o l._n 30_o batilidis_n 721_o l._n 15_o with_o 726_o l._n 8_o no_o superior_a 728_o l._n 40_o of_o his_o 732_o l._n 2_o virilis_fw-la 740_o l._n 36_o the._n 742_o l._n 5_o alexandra_n 749_o l._n 41_o power_n 759_o l._n 19_o he_o 784_o l._n 39_o which_o be_v 797_o l._n 28_o or_o 812_o l._n 32_o eâ—conuerso_fw-la 820_o l._n 29_o with_o 826_o l._n 37_o deal_n not_o 827_o l._n 6_o confusion_n 829_o
time_n our_o divine_a service_n our_o blast_n prayer_n â—old_a abolish_v the_o l_o prayer_n &_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o &_o 70._o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o &_o 16._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n reason_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pastor_n of_o pâ—â—ying_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ougâ—_n dâ—ty_n of_o pray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o 70._o bridge_n the_o pastor_n duty_n of_o preach_v his_o duty_n of_o minister_a sâ—â—r_n and_o pray_v the_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sacra_fw-la minister_v at_o that_o time_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n refer_v to_o prayer_n a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 70._o &_o 71._o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n bridge_n the_o churchâ—s_n authority_n to_o disposematter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n the_o church_n authority_n our_o brethr._n doing_n with_o out_o author_n the_o allowance_n of_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr_n duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n dispose_v a_o prescribe_a form_n disobedience_n their_o offence_n against_o god_n the_o church_n of_o eng_n have_v not_o overreach_v her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o thosethingâ—_n contention_n our_o brethr_n il_fw-fr demeanour_n towards_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o adversary_n honour_a their_o mother_n too_o much_o our_o brethren_n too_o little_a contention_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n order_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o contention_n against_o order_n &_o the_o repress_v of_o contentious_a man_n urge_v ceremony_n contention_n hinder_v edify_v in_o public_a eccl._n assembly_n if_o our_o publ_n assembly_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a the_o fault_n be_v personal_a in_o the_o party_n assemble_v not_o in_o the_o church_n order_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 71._o &_o 72._o bridges_n preciseness_n about_o ceremony_n we_o urge_v no_o ceremony_n nothing_o profit_v to_o edification_n edification_n what_o and_o how_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v â—he_v state_n &_o church_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o they_o how_o great_o our_o brethren_n contention_n hinder_v the_o church_n edify_v comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o comeliness_n join_v with_o order_n order_n must_v be_v ordain_v and_o not_o break_v our_o brethr._n fogetfulnes_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o better_n aedification_n not_o separate_v from_o comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o include_v in_o they_o comeliness_n &_o order_n be_v themselves_o a_o edify_a caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n s._n paul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v abuse_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v our_o brethr._n attempt_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o office_n and_o order_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o as_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o or_o rather_o mere_a suppose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o bridges_n woman_n prophesy_a our_o brethr._n do_v often_o quarrel_v at_o womensprophecy_v teach_v preach_v and_o baptise_v whereas_o themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o do_v infer_v it_o woman_n publ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o utter_o forbid_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.5_o caluines_n insufficientanswere_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v no_o likelihood_n of_o s._n paul_n utter_a improve_v woman_n prophesy_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o though_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_n to_o itself_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o how_o permit_v caluine_n better_a answer_n caluines_n meaning_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o geneva_fw-it testament_n note_v and_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 11.4_o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o the_o woman_n prophesy_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v thâ—_n mens_fw-la prophesy_v aug._n contr_n maximum_fw-la lib._n 13._o â—a_n 14._o how_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n present_a may_v make_v publ_n prayer_n one_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o name_n the_o sacram_fw-la not_o minister_v by_o all_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prophece_v but_o in_o prophesy_a â—he_n minister_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o people_n another_o &_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propheier_n caluine_n our_o late_a disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o hearer_n be_v the_o judge_n not_o the_o prophesier_n who_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v all_o may_v prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v bezaes_n reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n bezaes_n own_o reason_n overthrow_v his_o interpretation_n woman_n prophesy_a beza_n reason_v a_o petitione_n principii_fw-la wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n paul_n sentence_n lie_v bâ—zaes_n reason_n return_v on_o himself_o the_o inconueniency_n of_o this_o interpretation_n beza_n now_o and_o then_o alter_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o word_n church_n nor_o well_o change_v not_o the_o word_n assembly_n the_o drife_z of_o beza_n utter_o to_o restrain_v all_o woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n bezaes_n interpretation_n reject_v the_o woman_n claim_n deut._n 27._o esayes_n wife_n susanna_n woman_n speech_n the_o woman_n that_o praise_v christ._n luke_n 11.17_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a fâ—x_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n caluine_n woman_n public_a speech_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n out_o of_o bucer_n philip_n four_o daughter_n woman_n speech_n how_o caluine_n cut_v off_o these_o example_n from_o woman_n public_a preach_n how_o our_o breath_n proceed_v against_o woman_n public_a government_n philip_n daughter_n whether_o the_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v act._n 2d_o 9_o do_v it_o openâ—io_n or_o no._n câ—luine_a on_o act._n 2d_o 0_o euseb._n on_o the_o 3._o eccle._n hist._n cap._n 9_o woman_n public_a speak_n woman_n public_a teach_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n god_n free_a &_o above_o his_o ordinary_a law_n teach_v &_o govern_v how_o our_o brethren_n slip_v from_o woman_n publ_n speak_v to_o woman_n public_a government_n how_o power_n &_o teach_n concur_v &_o differ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o teacher_n teacher_n subject_n of_o what_o woman_n subjection_n s_o paul_n speak_v caluine_n inconsiderate_a speech_n against_o woman_n government_n caluine_n ill_a speech_n of_o woman_n government_n here_o be_v other_o government_n beside_o teach_v whereof_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o right_n how_o affection_n carry_v wise_a &_o godly_a man_n away_o caluine_n better_a speech_n caluine_n better_o acknowlege_v of_o woman_n government_n in_o the_o qu._n most_o excellent_a majesty_n caluine_n crave_v the_o q._n majesty_n patronage_n for_o his_o commentary_n on_o esai_n caluine_n confess_v both_o the_o queen_n may_v right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o god_n call_v she_o to_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n god_n the_o q._n champion_n and_o the_o qu._n the_o restorer_n of_o god_n worship_n caluines_n praise_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n esaies_n testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n danaeus_n concern_v woman_n government_n 1._o tim._n 2.12_o daneus_n of_o woman_n government_n how_o far_o danaeus_n grant_v woman_n to_o teach_v hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o danaeus_n argument_n against_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n ill_a argument_n danaeus_n faulty_a argument_n both_o inform_v and_o matter_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n usurp_a authoâ—itie_n over_o man_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n misform_v danaeus_n ill_a argument_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o argument_n senseless_a how_o many_o way_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v lawful_a government_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n argu_n against_o woman_n speak_n necessity_n admit_v also_o woman_n public_a teach_n extraordinary_o woman_n regiment_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n no_o place_n in_o scripture_n direct_o against_o it_o wom._n regiment_n honest_a women_n govern_v not_o unhonest_a our_o brethe_o offence_n in_o call_v the_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n into_o question_n the_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o questioniste_n our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o her_o majesty_n question_n of_o woman_n regiment_n what_o supreme_a government_n prince_n have_v ineccl_n matter_n the_o prince_n royal_a speech_n quicken_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caluine_n &_o danaeus_n inclination_n to_o the_o devise_n the_o law_n salic_a diverse_a woman_n have_v have_v the_o regiment_n of_o france_n cenalis_n